the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n three_o all_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n fourthly_a all_o murderous_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o anger_n malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n fift_o all_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o creature_n which_o show_v a_o murderous_a mind_n in_o us._n 328_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o good_a counsel_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n 343_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o all_o outward_a unclean_a action_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a speech_n sing_v of_o wanton_a lovesong_n and_o read_v of_o book_n &_o ballad_n of_o this_o sort_n three_o all_o incontinent_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v present_a at_o filthy_a stageplays_a put_v on_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n mix_v lascivious_a dance_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o live_v in_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o soberness_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v my_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 357_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 361_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o steal_v which_o be_v first_o by_o violence_n or_o secret_a take_n away_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n second_o by_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o rich_a towards_o the_o poor_a three_o by_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v four_o by_o use_v any_o unlawful_a trade_n or_o way_n of_o gain_n or_o game_n fortune-tell_n or_o sell_v drink_n unto_o drunkenness_n five_o by_o prodigality_n for_o thus_o do_v man_n rob_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n 361_o quest_n what_o more_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulnes_n the_o rob_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v tithe_n and_o offering_n 370_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o diligent_a painstaking_a to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o 379_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o false_a witnes-bearing_a first_o by_o false_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o a_o judge_n second_o by_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a and_o by_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o false_a report_n three_o by_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v any_o for_o advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n four_o by_o lie_v or_o tell_v a_o untruth_n against_o our_o conscience_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o good_a name_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n and_o suppress_v they_o &_o always_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o speak_v the_o truth_n 393_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n 396_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o sin_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o 396_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o command_v here_o answ_n to_o keep_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o evil_a thought_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 399_o quest_n be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n answ_n no_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 401_o what_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v only_o and_o that_o but_o in_o thought_n it_o make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v unspeakable_a without_o end_n or_o ease_v 404_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o injustice_n to_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o least_o answ_n it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o adjudge_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o hell_n fire_n because_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n set_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v hereby_o remoove_v and_o a_o mark_n with_o the_o devil_n brand_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n 405_o quest_n if_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n wherefore_o serve_v it_o answ_n first_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v second_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o us._n 406_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n answ_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 407_o quest_n how_o be_v faith_n first_o begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o the_o ear_n 410_o quest_n how_o do_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o and_o get_v more_o strength_n answ_n by_o prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v prayer_n quest_n what_o be_v prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v at_o his_o gracious_a hand_n 412_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v see_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n he_o know_v their_o want_n and_o have_v pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n answ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pray_v both_o to_o pay_v the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o renew_v through_o our_o great_a weakness_n 416_o quest_n what_o time_n be_v special_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o christian_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o meal_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o occasion_n and_o other_o necessity_n require_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n 418_o quest_n how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o patrerne_n and_o form_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n payer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 422_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n the_o preface_n our_o father_n the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o etc._n etc._n 429_o quest_n in_o the_o preface_n why_o call_v you_o god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n 429_o quest_n why_o do_v you_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n answ_n because_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o 432_o quest_n why_o add_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a glory_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o reverence_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v my_o father_n most_o glorious_a 434_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o 435_o
sanctification_n sanctification_n second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o virtual_a diffuse_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.3.4_o rom._n 6.3.4_o for_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5.77_o rom._n 8._o â—_o 2._o cor._n 5.77_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n his_o blood_n unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v hereby_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n no_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o flave_n can_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n if_o he_o still_o bear_v a_o slavish_a mind_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v his_o old_a master_n always_o neither_o can_v any_o friend_n though_o he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o that_o deserve_v death_n save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v still_o desperate_o cast_v himself_o upon_o mortal_a danger_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o water_n of_o jordan_n cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a leprosy_n if_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o obey_v no_o more_o can_v that_o man_n be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o christ_n precious_a blood_n have_v be_v pay_v for_o ransom_n if_o he_o will_v still_o live_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v save_v from_o death_n though_o our_o dear_a friend_n christ_n have_v once_o die_v for_o man_n that_o still_o by_o sin_v run_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n nor_o last_o can_v any_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n unless_o his_o precept_n be_v obey_v who_o only_o can_v and_o do_v direct_v right_o to_o use_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n oh_o mad_a man_n then_o that_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a for_o thing_n worldly_a and_o temporal_a you_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n when_o no_o power_n of_o this_o death_n be_v see_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o you_o what_o word_n have_v you_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o build_v this_o confidence_n upon_o as_o very_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o from_o god_n whence_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n what_o do_v you_o build_v your_o comfort_n upon_o upon_o a_o shadow_n upon_o nothing_o be_v ashamed_a in_o time_n of_o this_o your_o folly_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o in_o vain_a you_o sinner_n but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o iniquity_n be_v expel_v thence_o it_o may_v by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v expiate_v and_o never_o appear_v to_o your_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n now_o as_o christ_n his_o blood_n alone_o purge_v from_o sin_n so_o it_o of_o 〈…〉_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o sinner_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o water_n of_o all_o river_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n clean_o unless_o with_o hand_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n no_o more_o will_v christ_n his_o blood_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n unless_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o precious_a blood_n purge_v 3.28_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o justifi_v as_o the_o cause_n material_a faith_n as_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a q._n 111._o how_o be_v faith_n first_o begin_v &_o wrought_v in_o the_o hart_n faith_n mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o the_o ear_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o explan_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o instrument_n be_v purchase_v that_o if_o it_o be_v want_v it_o may_v be_v seek_v here_o if_o it_o be_v already_o attain_v the_o mean_n and_o giver_n hereof_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o honour_v the_o mean_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n it_o believe_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n thus_o work_v faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v to_o despair_v the_o gospel_n erect_v by_o hope_n the_o law_n threaten_v and_o fill_v with_o fear_n the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n the_o law_n show_v our_o miserable_a estate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n show_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o misery_n and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n then_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o assent_v to_o believe_v the_o law_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o this_o be_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n through_o extreme_a sickness_n at_o the_o news_n of_o some_o sovereign_a remedy_n lift_v up_o himself_o take_v it_o and_o be_v recover_v so_o the_o sinner_n even_o dead_a by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o news_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o remedy_n lift_v up_o himself_o with_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n take_v it_o and_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o be_v so_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o weak_a as_o that_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o do_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ready_a hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o receive_v this_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tbyatirians_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v qâ—â—st_n 112._o how_o be_v faith_n increase_v ans_fw-fr chief_o by_o prayer_n read_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o these_o be_v well_o attend_v we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n 10.14_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o explan_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o chief_a fruit_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n that_o set_v a_o work_n present_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o disciple_n believe_v a_o chief_a care_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o 11.1_o luke_n 11.1_o that_o faithful_a people_n shall_v pray_v often_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v proper_a unto_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v or_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v utterance_n and_o therefore_o i_o utter_v for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o atheist_n if_o he_o pray_v not_o 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o again_o as_o faith_n purge_v man_n so_o
must_v be_v a_o general_a turn_n from_o sin_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o after_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o repentance_n by_o confession_n contrition_n and_o reformation_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n daily_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o which_o we_o must_v make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v even_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v once_o bore_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o master_n without_o iterate_v this_o remain_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o offend_v be_v chastise_v and_o reform_v often_o so_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o baptize_v remain_v god_n servant_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o he_o do_v often_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v chastise_v and_o reform_v by_o repentance_n quest_n 135._o what_o be_v faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o explan_n have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n one_o thing_n necessary_o require_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v alike_o require_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n for_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v which_o be_v faithful_a unto_o who_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v most_o sure_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o common_o call_v knowledge_n 23._o esa_fw-la 53.11_o joh._n 17._o 1_o john_n 23._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a according_a to_o that_o 6.47_o rom._n 8_o 30._o john_n 6.47_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o faith_n expel_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n when_o peter_n doubt_v he_o be_v check_v as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n 3.17_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 3.17_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o justification_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o true_a grace_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 6_o math._n 1â—_n 6_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o lydia_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v her_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o tend_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o john_n 6._o joh._n 3._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ground_n on_o upon_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o without_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o and_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o viz._n fulfil_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v this_o and_o through_o christ_n believe_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o this_o unto_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v by_o faith_n apply_v it_o lawful_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o true_a repentance_n 6._o rom._n 6._o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o baptism_n be_v only_o expound_v then_o to_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o grace_n which_o be_v newness_n 28.13_o prou_z 28.13_o live_v the_o condition_n be_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v all_o my_o sin_n to_o deny_v myself_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o if_o then_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n i_o believe_v it_o law-ful_o and_o the_o mercy_n promise_v be_v sure_a unto_o i_o otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o i_o of_o none_o effect_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o faith_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o saluaition_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o do_v now_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o again_o sol._n sol._n a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o he_o may_v now_o grow_v secure_a and_o remiss_a in_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o he_o must_v always_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n 17._o rom._n 12._o psal_n 2._o math._n 16._o john_n 17._o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v strong_a to_o keep_v he_o at_o one_o with_o god_n than_o all_o contrary_a power_n to_o set_v enmity_n again_o between_o god_n and_o he_o 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o john_n 13.1_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o his_o own_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v by_o s._n john_n 17.20_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o john_n 17.20_o why_o some_o that_o be_v before_o count_v faithful_a turn_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o these_o ground_n presumptuous_o fight_v against_o that_o most_o cofortable_a &_o evideent_fw-mi prayer_n of_o christ_n 32.1_o psal_n 32.1_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o my_o name_n through_o their_o word_n so_o that_o who-soev_a do_v right_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o prayer_n unite_n he_o unto_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o more_o to_o be_v rend_v or_o pull_v from_o he_o 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n assure_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a not_o only_o by_o that_o purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptance_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n clothe_v ourselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n
heart_n stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v it_o 551_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o 553_o quest_n who_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n do_v require_v all_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n 555_o quest_n what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n self_n by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o by_o empty_v the_o heart_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v according_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 557_o gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o thou_o the_o most_o remarkable_a fault_n some_o small_a literal_a fault_n if_o thou_o meet_v withal_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o amend_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 36._o for_o chastening_n read_v christen_n pag._n 7._o l._n 1._o for_o labour_n read_v laver._n pag._n 12._o l._n 18._o for_o contention_n read_v contempt_n pag._n 58._o l._n 15._o for_o be_v wont_a read_v be_v not_o wont_a pag._n 356._o l_o 30._o read_v yet_o this_o do_v cost_n john_n baptist_n head_n pag._n 356._o l._n 34._o read_v by_o the_o house_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o if_o other_o fault_n have_v past_a they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o as_o the_o printer_n hope_n but_o literal_a yet_o pardon_n though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v offend_v for_o most_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v have_v deed_n to_o mend_v to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n have_v be_v much_o desire_v and_o importune_v to_o print_v these_o question_n and_o answer_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o regard_n this_o great_a book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o their_o request_n and_o print_v they_o for_o the_o further_o help_v and_o benefit_n of_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n of_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o school_n and_o householder_n in_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o english_a teacher_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n enlarge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n marriott_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o saint_n dunston_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1622._o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr a_o commentary_n or_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o short_a catechism_n setforth_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n what_o be_v your_o name_n n_z or_o m._n this_o primer_n question_n may_v be_v call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n door_n it_o lead_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v prefix_v before_o our_o catechism_n as_o a_o introduction_n or_o familiar_a entrance_n frame_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unfitting_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n intend_v inasmuch_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n name_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n of_o different_a name_n but_o also_o serve_v for_o a_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o thus_o the_o people_n have_v name_n of_o old_a adam_n signify_v red_a earth_n euah_n a_o mother_n abram_n a_o high_a father_n isaac_n laugh_v jacob_n supplant_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o name_n prescribe_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o name_n give_v by_o chance_n but_o almighty_a god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o guide_n hereunto_o and_o many_o time_n appoint_v the_o name_n then_o holy_a man_n follow_v and_o general_o all_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n give_v name_n of_o special_a signification_n pharaoh_n daughter_n call_v the_o hebrew_n child_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o river_n moses_n drawne-out_a joseph_n be_v proclaim_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n abres_fw-es father_n when_o as_o a_o father_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n a_o more_o especial_a daily_a monitory_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o for_o that_o our_o name_n do_v remember_v unto_o we_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o prefer_v not_o heathen_a name_n where_o other_o be_v usual_a and_o convenient_a quest_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n change_v his_o name_n or_o not_o name_n change_v of_o name_n answ_n he_o may_v first_o by_o god_n special_a command_n as_o abram_n be_v change_v into_o abraham_n sarai_n into_o sarah_n jaacob_n into_o israel_n peter_n into_o cephas_n joh._n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o false_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o saul_n his_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n for_o in_o this_o case_n infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n have_v think_v unfit_a to_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n consecrate_v daniel_n unto_o bel_n their_o god_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o belshazzar_n bell_n treasurer_n ananias_n into_o shedrach_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o planet_n have_v inspire_v he_o azariaâ—_n into_o meshaecke_n venus_n &_o misael_n into_o abcanâ—ge_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o man_n turn_v mahometan_n he_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n as_o that_o famous_a prince_n george_n castriot_n of_o epirus_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o scanderbag_n three_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o safety_n without_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n thus_o bucer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n it_o felinus_n cyril_n jerus_n say_v that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v allow_v it_o beza_n write_v two_o homily_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nathaniel_n nestkins_n that_o their_o own_o name_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o read_n thereof_o yet_o this_o approve_v not_o the_o change_n of_o name_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o commit_v any_o villainy_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o late_a traitor_n of_o november_n the_o five_o quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n explan_n in_o this_o answer_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o name_n give_v viz._n in_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v both_o answerable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n since_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o &_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n abraham_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v circumcise_v his_o son_n the_o eight_o day_n and_o to_o have_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n 21_o gen._n 21_o and_o this_o custom_n hold_v as_o long_o as_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o babe_n 1.59_o luc._n 1.59_o and_o call_v he_o zacharias_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n 2.21_o luc._n 2.21_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n object_n gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n 4.25_o exod._n 2.22_o 4.25_o be_v name_v before_o his_o circumcision_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v when_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o rachel_n jaacobs_n wife_n 35.18_o gen._n 35.18_o immediate_o after_o her_o travel_n name_v her_o child_n benoni_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n 5.2_o jos_n 5.2_o they_o be_v without_o circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v without_o name_n sol._n this_o last_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n necessity_n make_v they_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o that_o act_n of_o rachel_n it_o only_o show_v her_o desire_n for_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o call_v benjamin_n viz._n at_o the_o circumcision_n last_o for_o the_o first_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v see_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v also_o neglect_v for_o fear_n of_o
rather_o no_o pain_n take_v hereabout_o for_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v make_v he_o do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n use_v which_o be_v likewise_o none_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n need_v this_o time_n for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a work_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n partly_o that_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o man_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o prepare_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o man_n partly_o to_o make_v know_v his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o be_v without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n &_o tree_n plant_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n show_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n ordinary_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v hereunto_o but_o can_v and_o will_v if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o last_o to_o give_v example_n of_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o six_o day_n and_o sanctify_v a_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n be_v testify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 1.18_o jam_fw-la 1.18_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o for_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o now_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o father_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v herein_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v iniquity_n that_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o four_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o witness_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o where_o he_o say_v 7._o gen._n 17.1_o revel_v 1.8_o luk_n 3_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a yea_o he_o can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n five_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v yea_o that_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v under_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 104._o psal_n 104._o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o how_o he_o provide_v for_o thing_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n proof_n job_n 39.40_o proof_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la lovi_fw-la six_o and_o last_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v and_o first_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v particular_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o 53.11_o esay_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o from_o whence_o with_o many_o like_a place_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o i_o must_v study_v for_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n though_o thomas_n aquinn_v and_o other_o not_o long_o since_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o only_o in_o other_o more_o mystical_a point_n to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o pry_v into_o they_o ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n rahab_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n know_v only_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o above_o all_o other_o go_n sol._n i_o answer_v and_o so_o questionless_a many_o more_o have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o either_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n they_o have_v be_v uncapable_a hereof_o but_o note_n that_o ever_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v strive_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v ever_o attend_v to_o their_o master_n sermon_n and_o question_v with_o he_o master_n what_o mean_v this_o parable_n and_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o waver_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n attain_v not_o unto_o this_o at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 13.14.15.16_o sesse_n 6._o can._n 13.14.15.16_o because_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n make_v here_o against_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o abraham_n by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v 8.37_o rom._n 4.12_o gal._n 2.20_o act._n 8.37_o paul_n by_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n before_o his_o baptise_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v uncertain_a last_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a evidence_n that_o give_v none_o assurance_n but_o leave_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a three_o that_o i_o be_o more_o special_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o his_o command_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v 11.2_o luk_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n if_o god_n provide_v thus_o say_v christ_n for_o fowl_n and_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o for_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 10._o math._n 10._o mean_v if_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n or_o last_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o abraham_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n heb._n 11._o obedience_n 1._o duty_n obedience_n three_o for_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v four_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v 1.2.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.2.3_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o christ_n public_o disclame_v all_o such_o from_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n 2.3.6_o mal._n 2.3.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v
in_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n of_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v from_o hence_o have_v he_o this_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o my_o creator_n and_o daily_a protector_n and_o upon_o god_n the_o son_n as_o my_o redeemer_n and_o daily_a mediator_n so_o do_v i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o comforter_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o i_o be_v of_o myself_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n proof_n 1_o proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o as_o have_v tell_v ananias_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act._n 5_o 3._o verse_n 4._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o last_o word_n express_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o viz._n god_n 8.9_o act._n 28.25_o esa_n 6_o 8.9_o moreover_o well_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o whence_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n proof_n 2_o proof_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o inferior_a or_o servant_n as_o macedonius_n wicked_o teach_v be_v plain_a from_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o essence_n one_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n second_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o in_o that_o prayer_n put_v up_o alike_o to_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o last_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n incubasse_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o hatch_v 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o breed_v life_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o chicken_n and_o elihu_n mention_v in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n say_v 33.4_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 104.30_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n 3_o proof_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o this_o attribute_n holy_a ever_o to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n or_o the_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v for_o the_o further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o compare_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n purge_v away_o &_o reâ—ning_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o that_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o faith_n that_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy-making_a grace_n 2.12_o rom._n 8_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n through_o who_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o second_o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o evil_a be_v suppress_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a increase_v in_o we_o error_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o lead_v 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o spirit_n so_o govern_v by_o strive_v against_o evil_a motion_n and_o by_o offer_v good_a for_o â—he_n spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o weakness_n it_o help_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o our_o ignorances_n it_n direct_v we_o for_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n three_o spiritual_a consolation_n 14._o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14._o in_o our_o several_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o he_o departture_v he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o make_v cheerfulnes_n even_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8.15_o psal_n 45.8_o rom._n 8.15_o father_n that_o be_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o be_v fear_v and_o trouble_v four_o power_n commendable_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11._o num._n 11._o that_o be_v take_v of_o moses_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n arise_v among_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35.31_o exod._n 35.31_o that_o ahohab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v all_o curious_a work_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_a unto_o a_o far_o great_a work_n about_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n effectual_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 2._o act._n 2._o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o for_o this_o
altogether_o err_v for_o if_o one_o or_o some_o may_v what_o more_o privilege_n can_v they_o have_v altogether_o obict_v 1_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v if_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v then_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a truth_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o atheist_n all_o be_v fabulous_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v viz_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o god_n people_n take_v heed_n may_v be_v save_v from_o follow_v baal_n 19.18_o 1._o kin._n 19.18_o with_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n in_o elijah_n time_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o common_a revolt_n of_o all_o but_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v comfort_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o seven_o thousand_o who_o knee_n have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o their_o mouth_n kiss_v himself_o for_o thus_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o saint_n peter_n commend_v they_o of_o his_o time_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a word_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o very_a apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o 1.8_o galat._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o wise_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v obict_v 2_o judge_n the_o truth_n know_v without_o the_o pope_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v further_a all_o heretic_n do_v paint_v over_o their_o heresy_n with_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o can_v every_o simple_a man_n bare_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v their_o craft_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o their_o poison_n they_o be_v rather_o thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o be_v pervert_v to_o their_o inevitable_a damnation_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o marvel_n see_v s._n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.21_o john_n bid_v every_o man_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o to_o count_v this_o the_o high_a way_n of_o error_n how_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o that_o have_v none_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n priest_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o be_v those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o slender_o appoint_v than_o we_o of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o be_v there_o any_o now_o superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n who_o submit_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o romanist_n then_o be_v a_o â—amed_a of_o this_o shameful_a advance_v their_o pope_n as_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n the_o way_n to_o all_o error_n when_o one_o pope_n shall_v contradict_v another_o or_o any_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o our_o rule_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o never_o deceive_v but_o when_o fickle-headed_n person_n will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o not_o bring_v their_o conceit_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o here_o hold_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n viz._n if_o with_o humble_a heart_n think_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v we_o come_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v place_n more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a with_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n pray_v hearty_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v direct_v aright_o and_o not_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o flatterer_n vain_o pretend_v obict_v 3_o 2.24_o of_o point_n maintain_v by_o papist_n from_o plain_a scripture_n jam._n 2.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v further_o object_v that_o this_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o thus_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o many_o point_n there_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o which_o without_o gloss_v or_o paraphrase_v be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o example_n saint_n james_n have_v teach_v plain_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n saint_n paul_n have_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a saint_n james_n again_o say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n and_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o deal_v herein_o but_o with_o some_o light_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o fear_n if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v further_o to_o their_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image-worshipping_a of_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o withdraw_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n etc._n etc._n of_o be_v altogether_o gravel_v here_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o bring_v their_o stubble_n to_o the_o scripture_n without_o blush_v for_o if_o they_o have_v one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o word_n speak_v with_o they_o we_o have_v ten_o for_o the_o protestant_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o we_o have_v a_o express_a command_n forbid_v image_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a commentary_n hereupon_o make_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 4.5_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v heed_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v abraham_n know_v not_o of_o we_o jsaac_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 1_o rom._n 1_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o against_o freewill_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o with_o infinite_a place_n more_o of_o which_o very_a child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v but_o mere_a show_n james_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n by_o our_o attentive_a and_o unpartial_a work_n the_o rest_n be_v eiusdâ—m_fw-la farinae_fw-la easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o no_o reader_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o unconuert_v obict_v 4_o word_n the_o scripture_n translate_v god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o plain_a people_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o there_o be_v diverse_a translation_n indeed_o but_o much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o how_o then_o can_v they_o know_v the_o
prayer_n purge_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o sweet_a recreation_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o continual_a prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o pray_v continual_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 17._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v david_n praise_n be_v comely_a 2._o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o g_o d._n 1._o pet_n 2.2_o as_o of_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n desire_v as_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o again_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o even_o as_o good_a blood_n and_o ivyce_n in_o the_o body_n to_o make_v it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o hungry_a and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_o soul_n never_o like_v to_o grow_v to_o any_o good_a that_o hunger_v not_o after_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o without_o appetite_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o guide_v all_o the_o holy_a affection_n hereof_o that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n make_v it_o most_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o craze_a weak_a house_n that_o have_v no_o repair_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o wander_v much_o that_o want_v light_a and_o grow_v poor_a that_o spend_v daily_a and_o have_v nothing_o come_v in_o so_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o read_v hear_v and_o meditation_n be_v very_o ruinous_a if_o it_o want_v this_o light_n it_o will_v err_v if_o something_o come_v not_o in_o daily_a out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o will_v be_v very_o poor_a and_o starve_a last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n these_o do_v more_o sensible_o convey_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o body_n for_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o while_o we_o feel_v and_o taste_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o preach_v we_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n even_o as_o thomas_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o fâ—lt_v the_o side_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n quest_n 113._o what_o be_v prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v at_o his_o gracious_a hand_n prayer_n of_o prayer_n explan_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n upon_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o inhabilitie_n to_o obey_v god_n without_o his_o special_a grace_n there_o be_v very_o opportune_o infer_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v for_o and_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o grace_n namely_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o young_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n bid_v to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o direction_n and_o aim_n for_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o particular_a grace_n wherefore_o i_o here_o enter_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o concern_v prayer_n and_o because_o that_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o right_a prayer_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dispose_v hereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o if_o all_o the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o pray_v but_o a_o say_n of_o the_o word_n which_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n moses_n pray_v thus_o without_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 14.15_o exod._n 14.15_o as_o though_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n even_o when_o he_o use_v no_o voice_n he_o have_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_a sound_n in_o the_o lord_n ear_n according_a that_o old_a distich_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la chordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o shrill_a voice_n but_o silent_a vow_n not_o string_n sweet_a sound_n but_o heart_n that_o bow_v not_o mount_v cry_n but_o flame_n of_o love_n pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n above_o 1.20_o 1._o sam._n 1.20_o such_o also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n which_o prevail_v she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n only_o move_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o voice_n also_o must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n also_o and_o upon_o every_o other_o occasion_n of_o solemn_a pray_n when_o the_o utterance_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o we_o be_v alone_o most_o private_a the_o voice_n be_v well_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pharisaical_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o near_o about_o us._n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v retire_v and_o alone_o pray_v with_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 17._o matth_n 26.39_o john_n 17._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o pray_v in_o many_o word_n for_o their_o custody_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o therefore_o with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n be_v true_a prayer_n but_o word_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o â—â—aving_v this_o be_v prate_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n so_o do_v laic_a unlearned_a papist_n say_v many_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n place_v devotion_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o score_n up_o by_o dozen_o mumbled-unknowne_a shredd_v of_o latin_a and_o many_o of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n devotion_n be_v drowsy_a or_o have_v mind_n take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n in_o the_o very_a time_n do_v with_o their_o word_n beat_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o deceive_v god_n of_o his_o duty_n alone_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o i_o add_v further_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o his_o glory_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o another_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o lord_n it_o help_v not_o that_o be_v say_v man_n upon_o earth_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o sick_a be_v direct_v by_o saint_n james_n to_o pray_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o we_o have_v example_n of_o request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o what_o one_o example_n be_v there_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o what_o direction_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n very_o none_n at_o all_o 13._o psal_n 50.14_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o implore_v of_o aid_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o for_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o not_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o warrant_v it_o 63.16_o esay_n 63.16_o last_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o surely_n none_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o say_v the_o prophet_n no_o more_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o certainty_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n a_o frantic_a or_o at_o least_o a_o idle_a and_o addle_n part_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o good_a thus_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o infinite_a danger_n at_o god_n
disannul_v they_o and_o against_o all_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o our_o law_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n that_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v &_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n better_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ministry_n hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o ministry_n there_o may_v be_v also_o many_o hindrance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o teach_v for_o even_o as_o the_o child_n without_o milk_n perish_v and_o have_v too_o little_o languish_v so_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n under_o ignorant_a minister_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v they_o do_v perish_v and_o decay_v 2.15_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o my_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v he_o must_v know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n 2._o we_o pray_v against_o heresy_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o poison_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o hindrance_n s._n peter_n speak_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v unto_o damnation_n and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o canker_n and_o gangrene_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.27_o that_o no_o such_o preacher_n may_v creep_v in_o or_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v teach_v heretical_a opinion_n vain_o and_o profane_o handle_v the_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o among_o the_o hearer_n 3._o we_o pray_v against_o idleness_n in_o minister_n take_v the_o fleece_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n but_o through_o laziness_n and_o carelessness_n suffer_v the_o wander_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o feeble_a without_o pasture_n and_o the_o disease_a and_o weak_a without_o cure_n and_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devour_a wolf_n if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o tower_n against_o the_o enemy_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v sleep_v and_o neglect_v his_o charge_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o martial_a law_n and_o he_o that_o take_v wage_n and_o have_v any_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o if_o through_o sloth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o half_n or_o to_o quarter_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n so_o and_o much_o more_o they_o which_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o wage_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o hire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v slothful_a and_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o ease_n as_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o this_o work_n by_o preach_v pray_v exhortation_n yea_o and_o by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n shall_v answer_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o god_n law_n we_o pray_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o o_fw-la utinam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la they_o may_v be_v diligent_a or_o else_o speedy_o remove_v and_o more_o painful_a and_o faithful_a place_v in_o their_o room_n 4._o we_o pray_v against_o wickedness_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o minister_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a levi_n have_v both_o the_o thummim_n and_o vrim_n commit_v unto_o he_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 32._o when_o wicked_a minister_n be_v wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n good_a and_o the_o way_n right_a yet_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v cast_v over_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shine_v very_o dim_o and_o few_o or_o none_o see_v to_o follow_v after_o it_o when_o like_a image_n show_v the_o way_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v still_o without_o motion_n they_o be_v hold_v as_o idol_n to_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o they_o show_v be_v not_o embrace_v kingdom_n particular_a hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o particular_a hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v first_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v rule_v there_o as_o king_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o where_o unbelief_n be_v it_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n lydiu_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v before_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o she_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v to_o have_v have_v the_o world_n without_o profit_n because_o their_o hear_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o satan_n undermine_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o beat_v down_o god_n kingdom_n &_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o paul_n labour_v with_o king_n agrippa_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v with_o unbelief_n we_o pray_v therefore_o here_o against_o this_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v 2._o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o relent_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v rather_o herein_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n by_o often_o handle_v of_o hard_a thing_n become_v daily_o more_o hard_a and_o insensible_a so_o by_o sin_v the_o conscience_n become_v more_o hard_a and_o without_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3_o luc_n 3_o wherefore_o when_o john_n will_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v repentance_n the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o hardness_n in_o sin_v 2._o esa_n 66_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n will_v describe_v such_o a_o man_n as_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v dwell_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o pray_v then_o here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o we_o 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v shake_v we_o may_v tremble_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o resolve_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o good_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o any_o one_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a in_o some_o private_a secret_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v earnest_o against_o it_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a go_v on_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o heart_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o land_n but_o one_o penny_n or_o one_o egg_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o promise_v horse_n man_n and_o armour_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o good_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o rest_v and_o without_o check_n ne_v in_o lie_v in_o petty_a swear_n in_o vain_a talk_n or_o evil_a think_n and_o fight_v not_o against_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o thou_o sleep_v in_o any_o sin_n thou_o be_v without_o life_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 4._o negligence_n in_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n in_o parent_n master_n or_o the_o wealthy_a towards_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n leave_v they_o untaught_a forbear_v to_o admonish_v they_o &_o to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o neglect_n in_o any_o man_n to_o let_v his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o sin_n unreproved_a much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o have_v some_o authority_n annex_v unto_o their_o person_n they_o sin_n against_o that_o charge_n thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n 5._o we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n may_v shake_v off_o negligence_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o though_o it_o be_v painful_a unto_o they_o labour_n to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n in_o their_o family_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a in_o dispose_v the_o liberality_n
impatient_a zipporah_n second_o what_o fit_a time_n can_v be_v to_o impose_v name_n than_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v we_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o then_o have_v the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n than_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o have_v the_o special_a name_n of_o christian_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o answer_n the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o name_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n true_a it_o be_v that_o parent_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o propound_v the_o name_n joseph_n direct_v by_o the_o angel_n tell_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n and_o ordinary_o abraham_n moses_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n also_o hannah_n name_v samuel_n &_o rachel_n joseph_n but_o the_o godfather_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v use_v a_o long_a time_n to_o propound_v the_o name_n in_o public_a when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o call_v d_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o determine_v the_o name_n answer_v objection_n against_o godfather_n answer_v one_o write_v against_o our_o custom_n herein_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 30._o let_v no_o faithful_a man_n name_v his_o child_n by_o heathen_a name_n and_o that_o of_o baronius_n my_o parent_n call_v i_o tarrâ—chus_n and_o out_o of_o dionysius_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o ask_v the_o name_n at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o parent_n and_o not_o godfather_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o before_o for_o which_o he_o further_o add_v that_o they_o which_o be_v adulti_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o come_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o put_v their_o old_a name_n in_o the_o register_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o at_o the_o most_o second_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o parent_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o child_n last_o for_o the_o adulti_fw-la hold_v their_o own_o name_n it_o may_v be_v through_o connivency_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o some_o time_n only_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o godfather_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o five_o decretal_a who_o be_v but_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o one_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o germany_n defend_v this_o use_n upon_o these_o reason_n use_v reason_n zanch._n in_o eph_n p._n 580._o reasins_z why_o godfather_n be_v use_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n of_o the_o parent_n procure_v they_o of_o they_o undertake_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o infant_n if_o the_o parent_n die_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o parent_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n among_o neighbour_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n one_o for_o another_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o addition_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n do_v make_v the_o baptize_v partaker_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a benefit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v impossible_a 10.4_o heb._n 10.4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o gal._n 15._o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n see_v in_o the_o pharisy_n come_v to_o john_n his_o baptism_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v he_o 3.7_o luk._n 3.7_o who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v where_o he_o show_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o escape_v god_n wrath_n after_o a_o implicit_a manner_n but_o withal_o require_v virtue_n which_o be_v away_o baptism_n avail_v not_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v commend_v baptism_n to_o all_o except_v yet_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o case_n herein_o be_v diverse_a 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o a_o due_a disposition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n actual_o perform_v by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v bornâ—_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o present_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o gracious_a adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o right_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v sacramental_o or_o instrumental_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o real_o and_o true_o when_o we_o be_v together_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v thou_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o baptism_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n as_o convert_n beget_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o matter_n think_v himself_o safe_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o may_v nay_o infinite_a number_n do_v notwithstanding_o perish_v baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ever_o in_o man_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v read_v of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o cornelius_z and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o convert_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o peter_n preach_v 2._o act._n 8_o etc._n etc._n 10_o chap._n 2._o now_o then_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n or_o no_o be_v thou_o endue_v with_o grace_n be_v thou_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o baptize_v into_o christ_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n repent_a thou_o with_o a_o true_a and_o due_a compunction_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n thou_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n 6.2_o rom._n 6.2_o into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n o_o well_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n if_o otherwise_o thou_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o water_n in_o vain_a thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o baptism_n then_o i_o answer_v to_o confirm_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o shall_v be_v hereby_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o blot_v he_o out_o again_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o baptize_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o bear_v only_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o discern_v which_o of_o her_o child_n belong_v to_o god_n unsearchable_a election_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n embrace_v they_o all_o as_o god_n inheritance_n and_o hereby_o teach_v every_o of_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o by_o charity_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o salutation_n style_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n he_o can_v have_v difference_v the_o goat_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o the_o sheep_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o our_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o chastening_n presume_v that_o sacramental_a grace_n do_v like_o a_o soul_n
&_o other_o villainy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n certain_o and_o particular_o foretell_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n esay_n produce_v as_o main_a argument_n against_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o want_v in_o they_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o 41.23_o esay_n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n creature_n wonderful_o make_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o creation_n preserve_v when_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n to_o uphold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o place_n only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o water_n 3.5_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o from_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v five_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n govern_v the_o world_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o avenge_a sin_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v direct_a atheism_n that_o rather_o than_o have_v no_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v maintain_v without_o any_o fleshly_a arm_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n especial_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o every_o page_n give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n quest_n 6._o how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n explan_n strange_o do_v man_n dote_v of_o old_a that_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o god_n our_o light_n be_v such_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o this_o land_n man_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o infinite_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o it_o whicâ—_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o like_a reduction_n unto_o impossibility_n of_o plurality_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n independency_n supreme_a goodness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o unity_n but_o herein_o i_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n urge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_n and_o schoolman_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n hereabout_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o go_n quest_n 7._o what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n explan_n here_o i_o call_v god_n essence_n 4.20_o exod._n 3.14_o joh._n 4.20_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o can_v say_v i_o be_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o he_o spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v most_o simple_a that_o be_v most_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n 6.3_o psal_n 139._o esay_n 6.3_o infinite_o present_a that_o be_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o infinite_o wise_a for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 3.19_o prou._n 3.19_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n infinite_o just_a 17.1_o exod_n 34.7_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sinner_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v plague_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o infinite_o mighty_a all_o power_n be_v of_o he_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n be_v limit_v and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v he_o alone_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o 1._o gen._n 1._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a water_n with_o all_o creature_n 65._o psal_n 65._o the_o preserver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o move_v not_o the_o water_n be_v maintain_v for_o navigation_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n sustain_v above_o 17._o act_n 17._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o by_o he_o we_o feed_v and_o live_v and_o one_o generation_n be_v provide_v to_o succeed_v another_o last_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 10.29_o math._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o nor_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n quest_n 8._o into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n handle_v but_o we_o must_v also_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n therefore_o in_o this_o confession_n be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n proof_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v large_a testimony_n hereof_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o math._n 3.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n not_o only_o the_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o very_a work_n do_v declare_v for_o what_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o father_n 1._o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o son_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.10_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n any_o other_o then_o god_n but_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o without_o who_o a_o little_a sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 104.30_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o psal_n 104.30_o so_o be_v the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 9_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n
chief_o to_o gather_v all_o testimony_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o that_o seducer_n and_o coozener_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o themselves_o be_v some_o great_a person_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o and_o great_a matter_n have_v altogether_o fail_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n peculiar_a indeed_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v simon_n magus_n a_o conjurer_n who_o by_o his_o inchauntment_n much_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o behead_v he_o make_v himself_o alive_a again_o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o imposture_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o he_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n miserable_o end_v his_o day_n such_o also_o be_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o burial_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v then_o revive_v again_o but_o it_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o to_o the_o three_o but_o to_o the_o thirty_o even_o till_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v come_v from_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v only_o they_o put_v his_o body_n in_o a_o iron_n coffer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o lodestone_n to_o the_o deceive_n of_o simple_a people_n to_o this_o day_n like_o to_o these_o be_v all_o false_a christ_n that_o lewd_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o honour_n only_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o death_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o do_v according_o even_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v 8._o 1._o duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4_o 8._o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v two_o first_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n without_o pretend_v any_o want_n of_o ability_n hereunto_o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o witness_v the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n which_o be_v also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o calling_n 2._o act._n 2._o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o disciple_n ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n accompany_v with_o the_o rush_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o country_n among_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o endue_v with_o zeal_n to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o as_o any_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n fit_v with_o gift_n needful_a as_o saul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o enemy_n but_o now_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o ignorant_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o now_o in_o knowledge_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o as_o he_o say_v no_o not_o of_o peter_n etc._n gal._n 1._o etc._n etc._n james_n and_o john_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v employment_n for_o in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wonderful_o enable_v thereunto_o wherefore_o apply_v thyself_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o thou_o be_v place_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o pretend_v not_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n for_o so_o thou_o disparage_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16.7_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o neglect_v not_o thy_o office_n plead_v not_o want_v of_o leisure_n want_v of_o memory_n want_v of_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o spirit_n inable_v thou_o against_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n 6._o deut._n 6._o plead_v not_o ignorance_n disuse_n encumbrance_n of_o many_o business_n hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o family_n from_o catechise_n thy_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a christian_a favour_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o weakness_n and_o sin_n plead_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o make_v thou_o rest_v content_v with_o some_o clog_n of_o sin_n still_o hang_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neglect_v not_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o thou_o upon_o pretence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o gift_n from_o man_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n from_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o so_o let_v all_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o fear_v to_o colour_n over_o their_o negligence_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o christ_n that_o set_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v ascend_v and_o obtain_v gift_n fit_a for_o they_o all_o either_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o never_o call_v to_o such_o estate_n or_o else_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v with_o gift_n for_o thy_o call_n and_o still_o obtain_v increase_v by_o seek_v according_a to_o that_o if_o any_o man_n â—ant_a wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o etc._n etc._n here_o 2._o duty_n jam._n 1.5_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o abide_n here_o because_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o which_o we_o also_o do_v belong_v so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o 4.14_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o say_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o country_n then_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n be_v provide_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n according_a as_o himself_o speak_v 14.2.3_o joh._n 14.2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 15.19_o 15.19_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jaacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 11.13.14.15.16_o heb._n 11.13.14.15.16_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n which_o be_v a_o better_a than_o their_o own_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1.17_o to_o live_v like_o stranger_n what_o require_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o phil._n 1.17_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v long_o after_o our_o country_n and_o city_n heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
foolish_a be_v achan_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n to_o their_o smart_n as_o their_o history_n do_v declare_v and_o solomon_n in_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o contract_a affinity_n with_o most_o prince_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o peace_n for_o 5_o jos_n 7_o act_n 5_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o loathsome_a leper_n saul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n achan_n and_o ananias_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o solomon_n almost_o ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n let_v these_o example_n therefore_o be_v warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o go_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n with_o abraham_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o whither_o even_o as_o silly_a orphan_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o buy_v and_o seâ—l_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o wily_a world_n themselves_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n that_o undertake_v this_o care_n for_o they_o quest_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 34._o what_o learn_v you_o here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n explan_n we_o be_v to_o prefix_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o i_o believe_v in_o as_o we_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz_o although_o i_o can_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n yet_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n firm_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o further_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o call_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o part_v here_o still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o live_v and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o further_a comfort_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n before_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o yet_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n which_o be_v believer_n 4._o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n be_v plain_a church_n 1._o proof_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2.3_o act_n 8_o 1_o ephes_n 4.12_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o epistle_n direct_v to_o seven_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n another_z to_o the_o church_n at_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v further_o insist_v in_o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n church_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o man_n be_v somewhat_o contradict_v yea_o explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v and_o therefore_o aliquantulum_fw-la operosiùs_fw-la as_o this_o commentary_n will_v bear_v to_o deal_v herein_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o call_v out_o give_v great_a light_n herein_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o people_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n not_o name_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o in_o effect_n call_v it_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o voice_n call_v which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o christ_n enemy_n if_o the_o alchoron_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o saracen_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v thus_o have_v it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n viz._n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n testament_n proof_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o noah_n for_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o go_v out_o at_o god_n word_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n followed_z moses_n and_o aaron_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o numberless_a turn_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n and_o still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n first_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n then_o among_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n witness_v that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o further_a note_v that_o the_o lord_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n call_v they_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o proceed_v from_o history_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o viz._n when_o seducer_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o to_o follow_v soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o
spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o be_v still_o inseparable_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v these_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n than_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o word_n pure_o speak_v 10_o 2_o john_n 10_o and_o teach_v among_o they_o again_o s._n john_n say_v if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o twice_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 9_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o if_o john_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n mark_n the_o principal_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n teach_v there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v corrupt_a preach_n be_v still_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n sincere_a preach_a can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v more_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pharisy_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o 9_o math._n 15_o 7._o verse_n 9_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n do_v he_o not_o coâ—demne_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o justify_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o right_o administer_v be_v further_a certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n word_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o real_o have_v till_o we_o come_v actual_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o these_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o old_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o these_o mark_n they_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o verse_n 4._o verse_n 2._o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a he_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n the_o candlestick_a 9.3.4_o heb._n 9.3.4_o the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o special_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o passove_a this_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o covenant_n unto_o thou_o 17.11_o gen._n 17.11_o that_o be_v whereby_o all_o that_o will_v may_v know_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v god_n people_n likewise_o of_o the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v know_v where_o god_n people_n dwell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sign_n till_o christ_n come_n 27._o verse_n 27._o for_o their_o child_n many_o generation_n after_o must_v be_v still_o continual_o instruct_v herein_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 16.16_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n marâ—_n 16.16_o two_o other_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v baptism_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o believer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o s._n peter_n compare_v baptism_n with_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o building_n by_o the_o float_a alone_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o true_a baptism_n and_o always_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o this_o second_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sinne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o eunuch_n proceed_v unto_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n 8._o act._n 8._o what_o hinder_v i_o say_v he_o from_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n do_v to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o other_o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aferwards_o some_o famous_a man_n do_v delay_v their_o baptism_n upon_o some_o sinister_a conceit_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v leave_v by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n bapt_v theod_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 12._o athan._n apâ—eg_n ad_fw-la constantin_n socr._n ib._n 5._o c._n 6._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la naz._n orat_fw-la in_o bap_n chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o act._n greg_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr differ_v bapt_v though_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o their_o behalf_n as_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a defer_v his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v as_o say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o delay_n do_v his_o son_n follow_v he_o constans_n and_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n as_o have_v athanasius_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v cliniâ—i_n and_o grabatarii_n so_o call_v who_o defer_v until_o their_o last_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v ever_o mislike_v by_o the_o sincere_a father_n who_o therefore_o do_v often_o inveigh_v here_o against_o as_o basilius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n of_o nissen_n etc._n etc._n last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v which_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o say_v 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o cognizance_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o long_o after_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o man_n come_v together_o in_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n he_o say_v 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n
truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a shift_n indeed_o for_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n translate_v the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o the_o same_o history_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v be_v tell_v in_o english_a by_o diverse_a some_o express_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o now_o for_o this_o little_a difference_n in_o word_n no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v say_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o perceive_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o interpret_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n be_v bring_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v talk_v but_o afterward_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o because_o of_o her_o word_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o translation_n but_o afterward_o because_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v slanderous_o allege_v thus_o pull_v themselves_o by_o the_o ear_n obict_v 5_o brownist_n the_o familist_n and_o brownist_n if_o it_o be_v still_o further_o object_v that_o this_o justifi_v those_o inordinate_a heady_a person_n the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o simplicity_n seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o can_v find_v we_o to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v foul_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o conceit_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v observe_v their_o insolent_a carriage_n and_o lewdness_n which_o they_o follow_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o as_o gamaliel_n well_o note_v unto_o the_o council_n gather_v against_o the_o apostle_n 5.38_o act_n 5.38_o if_o this_o cousel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v flourish_v but_o in_o that_o their_o work_n come_v to_o nought_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n for_o they_o have_v long_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o none_o as_o their_o fight_n have_v be_v for_o shadow_n and_o about_o no_o substance_n so_o have_v these_o fantastical_a enthusiast_n themselves_n as_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o obict_v 6_o caluinist_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n last_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n so_o call_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o both_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n hereby_o both_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o both_o do_v almost_o flourish_v alike_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lutheran_n be_v grievous_a enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n especial_o some_o more_o harsh_a and_o hotspirited_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o consent_v together_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n also_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o luther_n teach_n who_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n himself_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o small_a error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_o affect_v unto_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n rectify_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o good_a time_n preach_v 1._o duty_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o due_o to_o read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n voice_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o must_v find_v out_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o by_o search_v whereof_o we_o must_v find_v eternal_a life_n 2.2_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o as_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o s._n peter_n exhort_v as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v unto_o this_o all_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n urge_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v other_o writing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o as_o pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n wherefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_a by_o any_o mass_a priest_n or_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v turn_v herefrom_o for_o fear_v of_o see_v as_o â—ue_v do_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n nay_o look_v wary_o into_o this_o word_n pray_v hearty_o that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n lest_o by_o turn_v away_o thou_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o know_v it_o not_o 3.20.21_o joh._n 3.20.21_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o other_o stop_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o man_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v their_o chief_a witness_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v their_o matter_n be_v naught_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o straight_o tie_v their_o people_n from_o read_v any_o adversary_n writing_n yea_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v naught_o and_o their_o work_n evil_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reproove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o duty_n to_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o stick_v inseparable_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o to_o account_v all_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o whiting_n of_o sepulcher_n which_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n for_o tree_n often_o time_n seem_v a_o far_o off_o to_o be_v man_n but_o come_v near_o and_o with_o better_a light_n and_o they_o be_v soon_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o trunk_n or_o dead_a tree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v the_o church_n by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v thus_o a_o far_o off_o but_o come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o page_n almost_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n deprave_a by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n none_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o load_v with_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o appearance_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o though_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o
leave_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v this_o favour_n the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v sell_v and_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o else_o to_o live_v so_o that_o only_o so_o dedicate_v do_v remain_v as_o the_o church_n treasury_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_v be_v relieve_v there_o remain_v unto_o every_o man_n still_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o there_o remain_v a_o liberty_n to_o have_v retain_v some_o parcel_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o populous_a place_n abound_v with_o poor_a there_o be_v stock_n and_o treasury_n at_o this_o day_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o then_o man_n be_v more_o devote_a &_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a it_o be_v more_o abundant_o bring_v into_o this_o treasury_n but_o now_o more_o spare_o for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 16._o of_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v every_o man_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n of_o their_o love-feast_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rich_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o can_v some_o by_o excess_n have_v be_v drunken_a and_o some_o hungry_a as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o use_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o 11._o 1._o cor_n 11._o 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o six_o and_o last_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v first_o in_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o heavenly_a thought_n according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o colossian_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o by_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v a_o saviour_n 20_o phil._n â—_o 20_o and_o by_o sigh_v after_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o in_o our_o like_a affection_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o for_o they_o cry_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o bloodshed_n by_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v not_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o less_o charity_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n then_o faithful_a martyr_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o partly_o through_o the_o love_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n still_o subject_a to_o their_o fury_n unless_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o partly_o through_o their_o understanding_n clear_v to_o discern_v reprobate_a persecutor_n and_o chief_o through_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o take_v away_o such_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v cry_v unto_o god_n in_o general_a against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n at_o all_o time_n know_v their_o fury_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o error_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o know_v our_o particular_a necessity_n or_o can_v hear_v we_o upon_o earth_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o society_n 1._o duty_n to_o renounce_v wicked_a society_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a deal_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o wicked_a society_n because_o we_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o saint_n betwixt_o who_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o 6_o 2._o cor._n 6_o say_v the_o apostle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o drunkard_n or_o idolater_n through_o covetousness_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o and_o again_o if_o any_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o â—_o 2._o these_o â—_o â—_o with_o the_o fool_n say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v learn_v folly_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o many_o other_o place_n purposely_o restrain_v we_o from_o such_o companion_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o have_v voluntary_a inward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a very_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o samaritan_o and_o have_v deal_n with_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v christ_n â—_o joh._n â—_o the_o jew_n meddlenot_v with_o the_o samaritans_n no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o haunt_v the_o stew_n daily_o can_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v chaste_a and_o honest_a man_n see_v that_o such_o come_v not_o into_o these_o dangerous_a place_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v come_v among_o vicious_a person_n as_o among_o stranger_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o sell_v with_o they_o or_o they_o may_v use_v their_o company_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o all_o man_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o but_o to_o make_v they_o our_o choice_n companion_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o single_v they_o out_o to_o be_v our_o consort_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o sun_n clear_a light_n with_o the_o most_o pitchy_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n let_v we_o abstain_v then_o from_o such_o company_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cry_v properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o hasten_v hence_o lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o where_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o he_o understand_v enter_v the_o bath_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n be_v there_o light_n 3._o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o virtuous_a live_n because_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n be_v light_n say_v s._n john_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1.7_o 1_o jon._n 1.7_o so_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pronounce_v this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o light_n be_v come_v and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o neglect_v this_o and_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o damnation_n whosoever_o therefore_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v well_o expect_v the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o union_n with_o he_o for_o such_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o goodly_a ornament_n before_o bestow_v so_o that_o as_o the_o case_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v which_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o for_o this_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n with_o shame_n and_o without_o all_o mercy_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o neglect_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o corruption_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v
soul_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o intolerable_a pang_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n 25_o matth._n 25_o that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o by_o the_o wormâ—_n that_o never_o die_v last_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v in_o sinner_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o they_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o 7_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o rom._n 7_o he_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o captive_a slave_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o terrifi_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v evident_a for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 27._o marc._n 27._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o attribute_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n unto_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 7._o exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o here_o more_o the_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o his_o manifold_a indulgence_n by_o which_o he_o beguile_v the_o simple_a world_n of_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n and_o increase_v his_o treasury_n for_o the_o disciple_n have_v none_o other_o power_n hereby_o give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n viz_o to_o publish_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o retention_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o remain_v harden_v against_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o impenitent_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o as_o when_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o beget_v any_o to_o christ_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o preach_v man_n be_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v first_o in_o general_n that_o preach_v forgiveness_n to_o believer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o so_o many_o as_o become_v hereby_o through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n believer_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n also_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o particular_a of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n notorious_a offender_n become_v penitent_a and_o retain_v they_o by_o just_a excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o comment_v hereupon_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o first_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o grave_o and_o orderly_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v retain_v of_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v they_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o again_o here_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o forgive_a say_v contrariwise_o you_o ought_v now_o rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o admit_v or_o due_o and_o right_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_o belong_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o equal_o to_o the_o grave_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o some_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o moderate_v this_o weighty_a action_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o he_o 1._o math._n 1._o for_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o very_a name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v among_o man_n 1.7_o act._n 4_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v say_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v john_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n first_o that_o for_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 5._o rom._n 5._o and_o hate_v he_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o for_o our_o importunity_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o i_o be_o find_v 65.1_o esa_n 65.1_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o so_o please_v he_o as_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o last_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n do_v solicit_v he_o for_o we_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o jesus_n cbrist_n the_o righteous_a be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 7.19_o psal_n 32_o 1â—_n verse_n 2._o esa_n 38.17_o mich._n 7.19_o four_o for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v whereby_o he_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v the_o bond_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v before_o careful_o keep_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o careless_o cast_v about_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o any_o debt_n so_o although_o before_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v careful_o keep_v his_o book_n as_o it_o be_v and_o account_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o infinite_a debt_n yet_o be_v forgive_v 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o any_o debt_n to_o be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n 15._o math._n 12._o chap._n 23._o joh._n 15._o last_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o band_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v sauâ—_n his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o other_o he_o denounce_v manifold_a woe_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corâ—zin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v among_o they_o the_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o their_o sin_n remain_v yea_o he_o threaten_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v bid_v they_o 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o that_o even_o they_o be_v without_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n all_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n sin_n 1_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o
even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n account_v among_o they_o to_o omit_v auricular_a confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o to_o lead_v a_o vile_a life_n all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v couple_v unto_o one_o lawful_a wife_n then_o that_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o many_o whore_n â—7_n pap._n pharis_fw-la cap._n â—7_n to_o neglect_v a_o vow_n of_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n then_o to_o break_v the_o necessary_a vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o diverse_a moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o any_o light_a punishment_n suffice_v when_o god_n law_n be_v break_v such_o as_o break_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o justification_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v threaten_v for_o teach_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n invent_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o impose_v decent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o burdensome_a in_o multitude_n nor_o superstitious_a nor_o unsavoury_a but_o tend_v to_o edification_n good_a order_n and_o comeliness_n whereby_o the_o sincere_a inward_a worship_n may_v be_v not_o choke_v but_o cherish_v such_o be_v those_o which_o our_o bless_a mother_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v as_o be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o pure_a age_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n creep_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spawn_n of_o romish_a superstition_n our_o church_n have_v most_o pious_o and_o wise_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o door_n i_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o rush_v in_o again_o 4.20_o john_n 4.20_o second_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o as_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o service_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n the_o outward_a hear_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o outward_a pray_v sing_a and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v annex_v the_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v away_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v tax_v for_o that_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n in_o kneel_v knocking_z crouch_a kiss_v cross_v repeating_n pray_v upon_o bead_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o our_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n with_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o inward_o profit_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v please_v the_o lord_n no_o better_o with_o their_o service_n than_o kain_n do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o jew_n imperfect_a offering_n last_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o compass_v about_o the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o they_o come_v impenitent_o to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o such_o service_n yea_o that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o as_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n by_o offer_v his_o best_a service_n he_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n bid_v they_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n now_o if_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o grieve_v and_o make_v weary_a by_o be_v thus_o serve_v what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n unto_o which_o homage_n be_v do_v when_o holy_a duty_n be_v undertake_v by_o wicked_a person_n live_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o sinner_n which_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n they_o run_v still_o more_o into_o sin_n even_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n when_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a when_o they_o will_v give_v god_n honour_n they_o do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o present_a to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n they_o make_v he_o more_o angry_a and_o to_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a wherefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v please_v god_n by_o do_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n present_v he_o first_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v 16._o psal_n 51._o luke_n 16._o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thy_o tear_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v be_v deject_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n foulness_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n have_v 7._o rom._n 7._o let_v there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o in_o paul_n let_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v a_o acceptable_a present_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v without_o thy_o full_a load_n of_o mercy_n and_o justification_n quest._n 60._o what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n explan_n this_o duty_n of_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v viz._n the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o fantasy_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o do_n then_o certain_o god_n word_n alone_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n again_o our_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o our_o good_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o his_o care_n over_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o six_o abd_v seven_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n be_v distinct_o plot_v out_o and_o all_o sacrifice_n particular_o prescribe_v 6._o matth_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v prayer_n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o chap._n 14._o and_o give_v of_o alm_n saint_n pauâ—_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o right_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 4._o gal._n 4._o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a be_v set_v down_o about_o every_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
be_v under_o age_n but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o church_n ripe_a age_n we_o have_v only_o general_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o particular_n rule_n 1_o 14._o rule_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o first_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n urge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o order_n sake_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o concern_v prophesy_a that_o one_o only_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a till_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o disorder_n about_o god_n service_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o undue_a come_n to_o church_n or_o go_v out_o or_o walk_v sleep_a talk_a or_o by_o hawk_n dog_n or_o unruly_a child_n which_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o when_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n public_o without_o a_o calling_n rule_n 2_o second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o high_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o service_n it_o be_v when_o any_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n man_n must_v be_v uncover_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v not_o only_o in_o pray_v but_o also_o as_o i_o think_v yet_o herein_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o laudabl_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o act_n 20._o paul_n with_o his_o company_n be_v note_v to_o have_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n even_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n and_o ancient_a christian_n to_o have_v stand_v bareheaded_a all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o reprove_v great_o our_o irreverence_n either_o of_o minister_n in_o read_v or_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v tabletalk_n or_o of_o people_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n lie_v along_o sleep_v or_o proud_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n the_o turk_n shall_v condemn_v they_o through_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o alchron_n of_o mahomet_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o justify_v our_o reverend_a &_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o most_o submiss_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v which_o many_o impugn_v but_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o matter_v not_o that_o christ_n sit_v he_o sit_v also_o preach_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v and_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o hear_v to_o express_v our_o unworthiness_n about_o these_o holy_a thing_n though_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o rule_n 3_o 6.1_o matth_n 6.1_o three_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o vainglory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pray_n fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o praise_n but_o in_o our_o private_a devotion_n to_o be_v most_o private_a and_o in_o public_a not_o to_o affect_v notoriety_n by_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o sigh_v groan_a knock_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n rule_n 4_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o four_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o without_o love_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o zeal_n be_v want_v and_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a we_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n stomach_n 3._o revel_v 3._o and_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v cold_o or_o the_o people_n hear_v cold_o if_o they_o shall_v together_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n undress_v and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v digest_v therefore_o let_v paul_n his_o zeal_n and_o peter_n and_o stevers_n be_v imitate_v by_o minister_n 8.6_o act_n 17._o act_n 2._o act_n 7._o nehem._n 8.6_o by_o burn_v in_o the_o spirit_n against_o gross_a abuse_n by_o earnest_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n with_o most_o effectual_a word_n and_o by_o reprove_v with_o all_o boldness_n the_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v imitate_v by_o our_o people_n by_o give_v the_o great_a and_o most_o heedful_a attention_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o add_v to_o the_o minister_n petition_n amen_n amen_n rule_n 5_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o five_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o touch_v none_o uncleave_a thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n be_v garnish_v without_o image_n and_o new_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v of_o naked_a element_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v excuse_v be_v full_a of_o representation_n of_o heathenism_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o their_o wafer_n cake_n if_o any_o scrupte_v shall_v arise_v hereupon_o touch_v the_o cross_n copes_n and_o surplisses_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v not_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n mere_o naught_o but_o first_o good_a afterward_o pervert_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v aswell_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o god_n ancient_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o molech_n and_o other_o baal_n such_o as_o afterward_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n make_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o that_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o sacrifice_a be_v unlawful_a because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v it_o naught_o so_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o for_o some_o ill_a resemblance_n because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v they_o naught_o they_o have_v they_o yoke_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o with_o the_o truth_n quest_n 61._o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o genera_fw-la ion_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n reas_n 1_o comfort_n reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o terror_n 2._o of_o comfort_n explan_n the_o reason_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o terror_n the_o second_o of_o comfort_n their_o estate_n be_v most_o terrible_a whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v to_o offend_v here_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n after_o they_o their_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o against_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o jealous_a husband_n that_o violate_v his_o wife_n chastity_n no_o price_n will_v appease_v a_o husband_n thus_o provoke_v but_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o as_o great_o incense_v be_v the_o lord_n against_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n the_o lord_n have_v marry_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o hosh_n 2._o that_o like_o a_o good_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n
his_o law_n be_v break_v sol._n object_n sol._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v rather_o thou_o shall_v work_v upon_o his_o sabbath_n but_o abstain_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o he_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o mercy_n for_o thy_o relief_n quest_n 75._o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n all_o this_o time_n without_o cease_v answ_n no_o for_o we_o may_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v sing_v and_o music_n and_o other_o honest_a delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v cheer_v up_o and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n befit_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n express_v 2.11_o hos_fw-la 2.11_o explan_n although_o we_o teach_v a_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v upon_o this_o day_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v wearisome_a to_o we_o and_o will_v turn_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v for_o a_o delight_n into_o a_o heavy_a burden_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o cheer_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o express_v joy_n befit_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n for_o every_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o festival_n and_o joyful_a day_n for_o outward_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast_n day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n when_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o the_o land_n 8.9.10_o nehem._n 8.9.10_o and_o nehemiah_n invit_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a reprove_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o weep_v because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o mirth_n and_o joy_n even_o external_a do_v well_o become_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n ever_o reproove_v for_o this_o but_o that_o through_o their_o covetous_a mind_n they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n a_o burden_n and_o think_v long_o to_o have_v it_o go_v that_o their_o servant_n may_v go_v to_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o their_o market_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o amos_n 8_o 5._o hear_v you_o this_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v sell_v wheat_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o stay_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n tread_v wine_n press_v and_o jade_v and_o carry_v out_o burden_n against_o which_o nehemiah_n provide_v be_v grieve_v hereat_o 13.15_o nehem._n 13.15_o as_o at_o a_o great_a abomination_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hereby_o tolerate_v to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o outward_a and_o vain_a bodily_a pastime_n for_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v we_o have_v need_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v bodily_a delight_n as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o hallow_n of_o this_o day_n as_o it_o do_v not_o express_v a_o heathenish_a feast_n such_o as_o be_v the_o old_a bacchanalia_fw-la but_o set_v forth_o a_o divine_a feast_n keep_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n call_v for_o he_o â—7_n phil._n 3_o â—7_n for_o that_o be_v true_o to_o make_v a_o man_n belly_n his_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v he_o attend_v upon_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n so_o affect_v outward_a pleasure_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v to_o god_n worship_v before_o or_o to_o meditate_v that_o it_o may_v sink_v and_o take_v root_a in_o his_o mind_n after_o 3._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v able_a exercise_v himself_o in_o private_a in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prayer_n with_o other_o help_n to_o strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n 4._o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o be_v rather_o corrupt_v then_o hallow_v and_o all_o unlawful_a game_n or_o over_o laborious_a exercise_n which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v rather_o trouble_v and_o dull_a the_o spirit_n then_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v they_o up_o let_v there_o be_v no_o frequent_v of_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n unto_o riot_n no_o chamber_a &_o wantonness_n or_o in_o a_o word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mirth_n but_o what_o become_v sober_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a mind_n fear_v god_n and_o reverence_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o licentious_a person_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o restrain_v from_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v apparent_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o diverse_a for_o contempt_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 76._o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ourselves_o in_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o answ_n no_o but_o whosoever_o have_v son_n or_o daughter_n manseruant_n or_o maid_n cattle_n or_o stranger_n within_o his_o gate_n be_v alike_o bind_v to_o provide_v that_o all_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v observe_v this_o day_n in_o their_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n 17._o gen._n 17._o explan_n the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o in_o give_v other_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o inferior_n and_o the_o govern_v but_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n he_o command_v all_o unto_o abraham_n both_o for_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o command_v all_o unto_o master_n of_o family_n 12.21_o exod._n 12.21_o and_o moses_n open_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o elder_n only_o so_o in_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o governor_n say_v thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruant_n thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n servant_n governor_n charge_v with_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o 1._o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v his_o title_n upon_o they_o which_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o to_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v more_o particular_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o train_n up_o and_o nurture_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o people_n he_o be_v the_o head_n economical_a they_o the_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o know_v what_o care_v the_o head_n have_v seek_v still_o to_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o member_n the_o great_a grace_n be_v holiness_n and_o great_a mean_n of_o breed_v this_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o parent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o their_o child_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v fountain_n of_o infinite_a misery_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o now_o what_o a_o corasive_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o kindhearted_a father_n or_o mother_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v breed_v child_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o care_n than_o must_v this_o need_v work_n in_o they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v here-from_a and_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a way_n unto_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o urge_v they_o and_o help_v they_o by_o prayer_n examination_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o fruitful_a observation_n hereof_o 4._o because_o they_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o employ_v their_o servant_n and_o
this_o law_n some_o of_o these_o day_n for_o holy_a duty_n and_o a_o good_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o and_o yet_o this_o stand_n for_o a_o under-commandement_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v unless_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v hinder_v and_o call_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n for_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o business_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o work_v as_o to_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o rest_v therefore_o as_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o deny_v work_n whereunto_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o deny_v cease_v when_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n call_v we_o hereunto_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o arise_v certain_a weighty_a and_o needful_a question_n quest._n 78._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o to_o forbear_v work_v to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o six_o day_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 6.7_o 1._o thes_n 5.7_o 2_o â—im_fw-la 4_o 1._o deut._n 6.7_o explan_n it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o most_o man_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v yea_o when_o public_a service_n be_v do_v never_o more_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o mind_v all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n very_o slender_o and_o weak_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n only_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o only_a all_o the_o week_n after_o but_o this_o be_v great_a forgetfulness_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o the_o best_a heart_n and_o care_n that_o we_o can_v first_o we_o have_v for_o this_o his_o command_n pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o tie_v we_o semper_fw-la all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la also_o to_o every_o day_n and_o time_n when_o good_a opportunity_n be_v give_v we_o must_v express_v our_o devotion_n by_o pray_v read_v meditation_n hear_v and_o confer_v at_o fit_a time_n 2._o we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n daniel_n pray_v daily_o thrice_o a_o day_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n â—0_n dan._n 6._o â—0_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v david_n pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o weep_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o his_o bed_n 34.1_o psal_n 5_o 2._o psal_n 6_o 6._o psal_n 22._o â—_o psal_n 34.1_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o swim_v with_o tear_n i_o call_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n say_v he_o i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noontide_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n anna_n a_o good_a widow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2.46_o luc._n 2.37_o act_n 2.46_o wiâ—h_v fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v daily_o together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sozomen_n report_v out_o of_o pâ—â—lo_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 18._o sozom_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 18._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n continue_v all_o the_o six_o day_n in_o devotion_n so_o earnest_o as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o food_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o the_o people_n of_o edessa_n will_v not_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o often_o meeting_n 5._o ruff._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n threaten_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v as_o favour_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o blind_a devotion_n for_o every_o man_n must_v live_v in_o a_o call_n not_o only_o general_a as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o special_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o anna_n do_v live_v in_o the_o temple_n she_o have_v doubtless_o some_o other_o employment_n beside_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o most_o dangerous_a but_o i_o rehearse_v these_o example_n to_o commend_v the_o general_n of_o omit_v no_o day_n without_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_n 3._o we_o have_v for_o this_o great_a encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o bless_a man_n 99_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 119._o â—8_o verse_n 99_o that_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o god_n word_n and_o meditae_fw-la therein_o day_n and_o night_n david_n say_v that_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yea_o say_v he_o â—_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a indeed_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v have_v ever_o god_n commandment_n with_o he_o and_o make_v god_n testimony_n his_o daily_a meditation_n 4._o we_o have_v to_o urge_v we_o to_o holy_a duty_n our_o own_o great_a necessity_n every_o day_n we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v daily_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v daily_a business_n upon_o which_o we_o need_v but_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n without_o daily_a earnest_a prayer_n otherwise_o we_o may_v build_v 27._o psal_n 1_o 27._o watch_n and_o work_v but_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a danger_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o weak_a constitution_n which_o we_o can_v look_v shall_v be_v prevent_v without_o diligent_a prayer_n every_o day_n prayer_n be_v our_o last_o &_o great_a refuge_n â—8_o eph._n 6._o â—8_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o daily_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n great_a blessing_n the_o course_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o unless_o we_o be_v daily_o in_o render_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n 6.17_o ephes_n 6.17_o again_o for_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n our_o necessity_n do_v all_o so_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o employ_v herein_o every_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o how_o can_v we_o combat_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o unassaulted_a any_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o we_o be_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n how_o then_o can_v we_o in_o any_o day_n live_v without_o it_o but_o be_v very_a dwarffe_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_v 3.9_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o &_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o belove_a and_o holy_a child_n if_o this_o seed_n then_o be_v not_o daily_o in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o brier_n and_o so_o from_o be_v reprobate_a &_o accurse_a ground_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n how_o then_o can_v we_o walk_v on_o and_o be_v keep_v upright_o without_o dangerous_a stumble_n &_o fall_v 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o unless_o we_o have_v every_o day_n this_o light_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v grow_v unto_o by_o daily_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n use_n make_v perfectness_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o shall_v thus_o become_v for_o public_a instruction_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n quest_n 79._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o every_o day_n ought_v to_o
2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o also_o because_o it_o be_v some_o injury_n unto_o we_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o spend_v his_o money_n at_o the_o alehouse_n or_o when_o a_o people_n walk_v stubborn_o against_o their_o minister_n or_o ruler_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n our_o anger_n must_v not_o be_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o god_n here_o meek_a moses_n himself_o err_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o water_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o sudden_a but_o upon_o deliberation_n 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o sudden_a james_n 1.19_o theodor._n 5._o cap._n 17._o according_a to_o that_o precept_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n thus_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o offend_v by_o sudden_a anger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o decree_n make_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o be_v execute_v till_o thirty_o day_n after_o 4.26_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_a psal_n 03.89_o ephes_n 4.26_o 4._o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o be_v soon_o over_o again_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n 6.1_o 5._o it_o arise_v from_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o gal._n 6.1_o 5._o it_o arise_v from_o love_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n say_v the_o apostle_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o anger_n be_v thus_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o this_o anger_n the_o disgraceful_a word_n of_o fool_n wicked_a child_n son_n of_o a_o whore_n etc._n etc._n have_v right_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v use_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n anger_n be_v fleshly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o violent_a it_o be_v hatred_n if_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v it_o be_v malice_n if_o it_o cause_v joy_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o it_o be_v devilish_a envy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a bar_n to_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o reprobate_a affection_n as_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v appease_v 1.30_o rom._n 1.30_o now_o as_o the_o very_a act_n of_o murder_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a sin_n so_o be_v these_o degree_n of_o rail_v anger_n etc._n etc._n 1._o first_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v here_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3_o james_n 3_o neither_o good_a man_n nor_o good_a angel_n dare_v ever_o do_v thus_o no_o not_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 9_o jude_n verse_n 9_o he_o dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o to_o sin_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o cain_n be_v 3.15_o john_n 3.15_o for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 3.13.14_o rom._n 3.13.14_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 31.2_o 5._o property_n of_o cruelty_n prou_z 12.10_o cruelty_n in_o the_o look_n gen._n 4._o gen._n 31.2_o 5._o the_o five_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o man_n or_o beast_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v note_v to_o be_v merciful_a even_o to_o his_o beast_n cruelty_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_a look_n and_o countenance_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o towards_o any_o man_n thus_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n before_o his_o murder_n and_o laban_n countenance_n express_v his_o malice_n against_o jacob_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o downward_o look_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o when_o a_o ill_a mind_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o behaviour_n there_o be_v cruelty_n when_o it_o be_v harsh_a behaviour_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o churlish_a as_o nabal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v churlish_a 23.3_o 1._o sam._n 23.3_o and_o ill_o condition_v and_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n indeed_o and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n see_v our_o lesson_n be_v learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a poor_a matth._n 11._o too_o much_o severity_n towards_o the_o poor_a 3._o when_o any_o way_n too_o much_o severity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rich_a towards_o the_o poor_a by_o officer_n towards_o malefactor_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o extremity_n by_o governor_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o unreasonable_o correct_v or_o otherwise_o express_v a_o hateful_a mind_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n that_o bring_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o she_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n merciless_a that_o be_v thus_o without_o mercy_n 4._o cruelty_n be_v in_o the_o unmerciful_a usage_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n creature_n unmerciful_a usage_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n work_v they_o without_o reason_n pinch_v they_o in_o thing_n necessary_a beat_v or_o kill_v they_o without_o mercy_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o surfeit_n or_o grow_v disease_v hereby_o all_o these_o be_v wicked_a act_n and_o show_v wicked_a man_n 12.10_o prou._n 12.10_o who_o mercy_n be_v cruelty_n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v comparative_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v take_v care_n for_o ox_n and_o horse_n and_o for_o the_o very_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 22.6_o deut._n 22.6_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n forbid_v when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o bird_n nest_n to_o take_v the_o old_a together_o with_o the_o young_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n principal_o and_o chief_o but_o subordinate_o as_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o bodily_a life_n 8.11_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 8.11_o now_o there_o be_v sin_n also_o against_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o show_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o stumble_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n thus_o minister_n murder_n minister_n 1._o in_o minister_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n when_o as_o through_o their_o default_n any_o of_o they_o perish_v this_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o ezechiel_n 3_o ezech._n 3_o who_o the_o lord_n tell_v that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v any_o he_o not_o give_v they_o warning_n their_o blood_n he_o threaten_v to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o any_o minister_n therefore_o either_o by_o neglect_v to_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n &_o much_o more_o if_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o any_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o answer_v for_o this_o soule-murther_n if_o he_o endeavore_v be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o save_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v he_o be_v acquit_v &_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n master_n 2_o parent_n and_o master_n again_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o all_o private_a governor_n be_v murderer_n if_o by_o their_o neglect_n or_o bad_a example_n their_o child_n servant_n or_o pupil_n perish_v by_o ignorance_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o
because_o they_o pray_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o pray_v these_o word_n right_o thou_o must_v in_o some_o convenient_a measure_n understand_v they_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o utter_v the_o heart_n still_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o petition_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v use_v good_a deliberation_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v thus_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v it_o be_v well_o use_v alone_o or_o add_v to_o other_o prayer_n like_v unto_o a_o wrestler_n who_o have_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v in_o his_o wrestle_a yet_o find_v the_o victory_n get_v to_o be_v very_o hard_o he_o re-inforceth_a himself_o at_o the_o last_o with_o all_o his_o might_n force_n and_o skill_n together_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n so_o the_o christian_a man_n wrestle_v as_o jaacob_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n re-inforceth_a himself_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v unblessed_a two_o extreme_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o one_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v great_a pardon_n to_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr say_v over_o every_o day_n or_o on_o some_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o detract_n from_o this_o prayer_n by_o account_v it_o no_o better_o or_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o be_v derogatory_n and_o arrogant_a second_o use_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o direction_n learn_v hereby_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o first_o &_o chief_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o other_o prayer_n also_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o though_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o order_n yet_o consonant_a in_o matter_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o variety_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n in_o thanksgiving_n request_n and_o deprcation_n for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o will_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o joint_a prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o premise_v this_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o their_o entreat_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v dismiss_v and_o charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o all_o together_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord._n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o wherefore_o though_o this_o order_n be_v general_o to_o be_v follow_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o swerve_v from_o this_o direction_n though_o some_o of_o these_o petition_n only_o be_v ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o error_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v proud_a unfaithful_a or_o malicious_a heart_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o labour_n of_o pollute_a lip_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 26._o quest_n rom._n 8_o 26._o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o a_o general_a direction_n only_o for_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v for_o word_n we_o know_v they_o not_o aforehand_o we_o follow_v not_o any_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o here_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o natural_a man_n what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o partly_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o stir_v up_o this_o heavenly_a motion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o long_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o mortality_n and_o baseness_n into_o perfect_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n again_o because_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v do_v and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n have_v none_o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n or_o aforehand_o devise_v by_o themselves_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n because_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ladder_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o public_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n of_o omit_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o excursion_n and_o run_n out_o into_o clause_n impertinent_a and_o idle_a in_o so_o long_a prayer_n and_o of_o tautology_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o congregation_n 6.24_o numb_a 10.35_o numb_a 6.24_o and_o thus_o this_o heavenly_a service_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unequal_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o church_n have_v man_n able_a and_o sufficient_a some_o again_o very_o weak_a one_o and_o deficient_a for_o these_o cause_n set_v form_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n moses_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v and_o when_o it_o stoodstill_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o teach_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n 13.13_o rom_n 16.24_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13.13_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o the_o 104_o 105.106.107_o psalm_n the_o 90._o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o more_o full_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o set_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o prayer_n rule_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o all_o use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o public_a second_o if_o more_o special_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o no_o set_n common_a form_n be_v nor_o can_v well_o be_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o hecrein_o either_o with_o word_n study_v and_o set_v before_o or_o then_o judicious_o and_o reverent_o conceive_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v able_a three_o that_o novice_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o well_o conceive_v prayer_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o other_o in_o private_a four_o that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o last_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v here_o without_o endeavour_v to_o go_v further_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v some_o set_a form_n but_o strive_v to_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n in_o this_o heavenly_a faculty_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o set_a word_n to_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o
any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v presumption_n without_o set_a word_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o as_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n we_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o show_v to_o have_v little_a understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o will_v such_o as_o wait_v about_o the_o king_n person_n every_o day_n and_o talk_v continual_o with_o he_o study_v set_v word_n aforehand_o what_o to_o speak_v they_o will_v indeed_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o word_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v always_o some_o eloquent_a person_n at_o their_o elbow_n ready_a to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n faithful_a man_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o prompt_v and_o help_v they_o wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v without_o set_a word_n in_o such_o as_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v some_o sufficiency_n by_o god_n grac_n to_o talk_v thus_o with_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n quest_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n answ_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o seeve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o explan_n here_o in_o brief_a be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n with_o such_o plainness_n as_o that_o even_a child_n may_v attain_v some_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o prayer_n hereby_o which_o be_v the_o laudable_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o provide_v this_o wholesome_a milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o add_v any_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o other_o then_o by_o point_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n secret_o diffuse_v through_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o parcel_n whereof_o comprise_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v call_v he_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o common_a father_n by_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n descend_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o by_o our_o worship_v he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v by_o our_o live_n as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earrh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o aâ—_n ready_o obey_v but_o by_o all_o people_n his_o over_o roll_a power_n compel_v the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o next_o petition_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o be_v lead_v hereby_o everlasting_a death_n the_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n serve_v to_o explain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v thus_o be_v more_o glorify_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v and_o assure_v myself_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o say_v amen_o quest_n 117._o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n three_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o eccles_n 4.17_o exod._n 3._o explan_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o direction_n for_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o conclude_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o naked_o set_v down_o without_o a_o preface_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o a_o conclusion_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o of_o observation_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v preparation_n to_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o flame_a bush_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n and_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n with_o unclean_a foot_n and_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n observation_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o petition_n grant_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n &_o mock_v he_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v pretend_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o sequel_n show_v when_o we_o rest_v at_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o we_o intend_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n quest_n 118._o in_o the_o preface_n why_o do_v you_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o prayer_n explan_n have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n in_o general_a here_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o preparation_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v right_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n and_o affiance_n he_o unto_o who_o be_v call_v father_n teach_v we_o both_o who_o can_v pray_v and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v first_o he_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o creation_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o damn_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n cast_v thou_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o image_n 8.25_o rom._n 8.25_o wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v 16._o verse_n 16._o abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spir_n t_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o purge_v he_o to_o become_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o his_o pray_v therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o
3._o we_o pray_v for_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v 3._o supplicat_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o apply_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o knowledge_n will_v not_o profit_v without_o faith_n without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o as_o he_o teach_v peter_n when_o to_o his_o commendation_n christ_n say_v 16.16_o math._n 16.16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n 6.4_o john_n 6.4_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 4._o we_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n 4._o supplicat_fw-la 4._o and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o obedience_n be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v active_a obedience_n be_v both_o gederall_a and_o special_a general_n be_v our_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o lead_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a life_n holy_a by_o pray_v read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 1._o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o psal_n 1._o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n just_a 15._o psal_n 15._o by_o righteous_a and_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n as_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v uncorrupt_a in_o all_o his_o way_n good_a by_o beneficence_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a as_o warning_n be_v give_v to_o rich_a man_n to_o distribute_v 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a special_a obedience_n be_v in_o work_n of_o our_o special_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v prince_n governor_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n husband_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o wife_n father_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v let_v every_o man_n remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v set_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o people_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o eph._n 6._o the_o father_n must_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o information_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n 1._o tim._n 3._o coll._n 3._o of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v five_o rule_n 4._o rule_n of_o obey_v god_n will_v and_o man_n eph._n 6.1_o verse_n 7._o act_n 4._o 1._o obey_v god_n will_v absolute_o &_o for_o himself_o obey_v man_n only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o when_o man_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 2._o obey_v god_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v for_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o will_v please_v himself_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n by_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o command_v and_o not_o in_o something_o of_o thy_o own_o invention_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o as_o saul_n and_o peter_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o math._n 12._o 3._o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n let_v they_o give_v place_n if_o necessity_n call_v to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 4._o let_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o private_a call_n give_v place_n to_o work_n of_o a_o public_a call_n and_o general_a if_o thou_o be_v labour_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o house_n by_o appoint_v solemn_a meeting_n to_o his_o worship_n thou_o must_v leave_v thy_o work_n 23._o levit._fw-la 23._o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n there_o thus_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o â—â—â—st_n fruit_n purim_fw-la and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o any_o fast_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o a_o general_a common_a calling_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o special_a undoubted_a calling_n be_v contrary_a if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v such_o as_o abraham_n have_v to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n the_o man_n who_o the_o prophet_n bad_a to_o smite_v and_o wound_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jeroboams_n idolatry_n 2.15_o 1_o pet_n 2.15_o passive_a obedience_n be_v in_o bear_v patient_o according_a to_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o be_v his_o will_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n speak_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o servant_n be_v wrongful_o punish_v he_o propound_v this_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v wrongful_o 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o any_o man_n therefore_o grudge_v and_o be_v impatient_a he_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n may_v the_o better_o be_v accept_v it_o must_v have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o chearefulnes_n and_o readiness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n tax_v in_o cain_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n 1._o obedience_n acceptable_a gen._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o jam._n 1._o and_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n say_v paul_n he_o love_v one_o like_a to_o himself_o who_o ready_o bestowerh_n upon_o such_o as_o ask_v upbraid_v no_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o obey_v either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o we_o must_v needs_o and_o be_v press_v hereunto_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v even_o in_o bear_v any_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v christ_n 10._o matth._n 10._o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 2._o sincerity_n which_o be_v hearty_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v all_o lose_a labour_n 6._o esa_n 1._o matth._n 6._o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisy_n 3._o universality_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n 6._o marc._n 6._o for_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o disobey_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o job_n be_v approve_v obedient_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v yet_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o kill_v he_o 2._o the_o deprecation_n against_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v first_o rebellion_n a_o obstinate_a offend_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n when_o saul_n offend_v thus_o 19_o the_o deprecation_n 1_o sam._n 15._o psalm_n 19_o his_o sin_n be_v censure_v as_o rebellion_n this_o make_v david_n so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v against_o this_o presumptuous_a sin_v 2._o deprecat_fw-la 2._o 2_o we_o pray_v against_o prophannesse_n which_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o holy_a duty_n 12.16_o heb_fw-mi 12.16_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o aesop_n fable_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o esau_n example_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n when_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o with_o tear_n 29.13_o deprecat_fw-la esa_n 29.13_o 3._o we_o pray_v against_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n estrange_v from_o he_o do_v duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o not_o with_o that_o uprightness_n this_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o his_o worship_n odious_a it_o cause_v blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n who_o see_v
all_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a prophecy_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v of_o itself_o reach_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o may_v conjecture_v or_o be_v appoint_v as_o instrument_n of_o execution_n may_v declare_v what_o themselves_o shall_v perform_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o saul_n but_o god_n only_o have_v make_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o foretell_v independent_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o what_o shall_v come_v afterward_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o argument_n handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v altogether_o grave_a &_o holy_a tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n whereas_o as_o justine_n martyr_n have_v observe_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o religion_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n be_v either_o ridiculous_a poet_n which_o derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o from_o the_o water_n &_o handle_v the_o quarrel_n and_o filthy_a love_n of_o the_o god_n or_o philosopher_n more_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n now_o such_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o first_o come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v unholy_a may_v write_v thing_n holy_a &_o good_a but_o then_o they_o come_v not_o from_o he_o but_o first_o from_o some_o other_o fountain_n therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o image_n numa_n pompilius_n the_o chief_a religious_a emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n approve_a of_o numenius_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n euang._n euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la euang._n the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n confess_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n say_v eusebius_n tribellius_n pollio_n write_v of_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n familiar_a with_o god_n cornelius_n tacitus_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la tell_v how_o pharaoh_n after_o many_o plague_n let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v though_o he_o thrust_v in_o some_o absurd_a fabulous_a lie_n concern_v the_o jew_n procopius_n testify_v of_o joshua_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o phoenician_n leave_v their_o country_n linus_n and_o homer_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n ovid_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n as_o also_o of_o the_o giant_n rear_v of_o mountain_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n abidenus_n sibylla_n and_o hestiaeus_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_n epolemus_n of_o abraham_n and_o how_o he_o fight_v for_o lot_n plato_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a meaning_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o consent_n of_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o from_o god_n providence_n that_o no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o natural_a man_n viz_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o single_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n nothing_o to_o man_n see_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a be_v ingenuous_o and_o without_o flattery_n set_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n favour_n affect_v or_o seek_v for_o in_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a writing_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o write_v by_o diverse_a man_n at_o sundry_a time_n never_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v touch_v man_n writing_n but_o even_o the_o same_o author_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o they_o write_v come_v from_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n if_o any_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a writing_n this_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o indeed_o quest_n 147._o have_v this_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o help_n even_o as_o to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o statute_n suffice_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n to_o those_o that_o will_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o have_v our_o dull_a heart_n stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a precept_n hereof_o explan_n many_o there_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n prosume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o private_a by_o read_v for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v also_o for_o this_o see_v that_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n book_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o know_v these_o law_n if_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v all_o preach_v can_v bring_v we_o to_o obedience_n or_o do_v we_o more_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a colour_n first_o because_o a_o statute_n book_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n book_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o the_o penalty_n sensible_a this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o understand_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v much_o here_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n 8._o act_n 8._o as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o ask_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n second_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v principal_o and_o most_o powerful_o work_v by_o this_o ordinary_o for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o word_n to_o his_o comfort_n unless_o he_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o see_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o urge_v to_o attend_v to_o preach_v four_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v give_v light_n by_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n saul_n to_o ananias_n cornelius_n to_o peter_n the_o eunuch_n to_o philip_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o give_v they_o any_o light_n last_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o dull_a and_o backward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o read_v only_o they_o be_v still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o other_o be_v warm_v and_o become_v agile_a and_o cheerful_a to_o do_v according_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v for_o comfort_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o this_o also_o a_o man_n read_v alone_o be_v forgetful_a and_o let_v it_o flip_v soon_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o read_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v continual_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o be_v like_o a_o stick_n lie_v by_o a_o firebrand_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o the_o minister_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o stick_n together_o he_o have_v bread_n by_o he_o but_o be_v feeble_a because_o he_o can_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o eat_v some_o of_o it_o the_o minister_n break_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exercise_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v beside_o the_o private_a read_n thereof_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n contemn_v they_o wander_v
reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n vicegerent_n the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o ordain_v they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o thus_o send_v who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a preacher_n and_o if_o not_o thus_o ordinary_o send_v who_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o send_v of_o god_n they_o must_v likewise_o be_v inhibit_v before_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v lawful_a 5.22_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o preacher_n indeed_o may_v be_v unworthy_a and_o unworthy_o send_v and_o continue_v but_o if_o through_o remissness_n or_o covetousness_n any_o send_v they_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v a_o double_a woe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o if_o any_o go_v be_v such_o though_o send_v they_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o elies_n son_n shall_v have_v judgement_n make_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o tingle_v 17._o 1_o â—aâ—_n 2_o 17._o wherefore_o be_v circumspect_a you_o reverend_a father_n in_o ordain_v and_o if_o any_o degenerate_a after_o their_o ordination_n exercise_v your_o authority_n by_o suspend_v and_o without_o speedy_a reformation_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v be_v for_o gift_n sufficient_a unless_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a call_n or_o be_v once_o send_v and_o forbid_v again_o without_o just_a cause_n may_v he_o not_o lawful_o preach_v any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v let_v his_o gift_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a time_n this_o outward_a send_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o persist_v in_o this_o office_n if_o he_o be_v inhibit_v whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v strict_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n reign_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n give_v no_o warrant_n when_o the_o governor_n be_v christian_n and_o do_v only_o forbid_v some_o man_n but_o do_v general_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n that_o be_v be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a send_n but_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v his_o patt_n so_o to_o do_v quest_n 150._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n self_n by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o by_o empty_v the_o heart_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o reverent_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v according_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n right_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n right_o explan_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v well_o otherwise_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o speak_v good_a word_n 7._o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v right_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v now_o for_o this_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o diligence_n in_o hear_v and_o care_v afterward_o 1._o for_o preparation_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n together_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n 4.17_o eccles_n 4.17_o who_o bid_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n so_o that_o such_o as_o come_v unprepare_o come_v foolish_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v so_o pollute_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o a_o man_n may_v therefore_o come_v prepare_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n purge_v his_o heart_n of_o sinful_a affection_n pray_v for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o need_n hereof_o he_o that_o do_v not_o before_o hear_v call_v himself_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o crave_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ill_a debtor_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o creditor_n and_o a_o execution_n out_o against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o come_v bold_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o seek_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n to_o make_v some_o composition_n and_o agreement_n beforehand_o what_o the_o rashness_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o be_v all_o man_n know_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o have_v seek_v reconciliation_n aforehand_o by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a he_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v not_o have_v purge_v out_o sinful_a and_o vile_a affection_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v have_v some_o comfortable_a receipt_n without_o purge_v or_o unto_o the_o wound_a man_n that_o will_v have_v lenitive_n apply_v to_o his_o corrupt_a sore_n without_o corrosive_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o great_a danger_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v not_o have_v purge_v his_o heart_n of_o malice_n envy_n lust_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v far_o from_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o cure_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o put_v it_o further_o into_o deadly_a danger_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n warn_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n 2_o 1._o pet._n â—1_n 2_o all_o guile_n all_o dissimulation_n and_o envy_n and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v unfit_a to_o â—eare_z unless_o as_o newborn_a babe_n you_o be_v purge_v so_o as_o that_o you_o be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o vile_a affection_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n corrupt_v it_o all_o so_o corrupt_a affection_n though_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n naught_o worth_a 4.10_o john_n 4.10_o prayer_n be_v as_o jacobs_n ladder_n set_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n ascend_v and_o fetch_v down_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v the_o knock_n seek_v and_o ask_v that_o ever_o prevail_v it_o obtain_v water_n of_o life_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o with_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n wherefore_o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v pray_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o utter_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v every_o hearer_n pray_v 6.19_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v have_v utterance_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o open_a door_n of_o entrance_n last_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n stir_v up_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a deesire_n after_o the_o word_n breed_v a_o appetite_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o digest_v this_o food_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o so_o excellent_a be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o inlighten_v we_o in_o our_o darkness_n a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o enrich_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o perfume_v we_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o and_o a_o girdle_n to_o strengthen_v we_o as_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n hereupon_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o long_a after_o it_o but_o look_v we_o withal_o upon_o our_o own_o
we_o sacrifice_v the_o calf_n of_o lip_n by_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n we_o can_v sufficient_o prize_v nor_o worthy_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n be_v herein_o unmeasurable_a that_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o provoke_v thou_o night_n and_o day_n yet_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o thou_o still_o wage_a we_o with_o new_a favour_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n when_o thou_o may_v strain_v upon_o we_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o deserve_a portion_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o as_o we_o be_v o_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n by_o this_o undeserued_a love_n that_o we_o may_v inward_o relent_v for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o hearty_a love_n towards_o so_o love_v a_o father_n and_o we_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n to_o pardon_v our_o former_a gross_a ingratitude_n and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n wash_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n cast_v they_o behind_o thy_o back_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o shame_v we_o here_o or_o to_o condemn_v we_o hereafter_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o thou_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v give_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v it_o unto_o thou_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n wound_v and_o bleed_a his_o heart_n heavy_a and_o sorrow_a and_o his_o soul_n in_o bitter_a agony_n depart_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v wail_v and_o weep_v every_o family_n apart_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o let_v we_o abhor_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o new_a crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o our_o most_o private_a and_o dear_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v love_v as_o our_o life_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o mislead_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o one_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v faulty_a in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o because_o we_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o security_n and_o carelessness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o always_o watch_v and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n &_o with_o thy_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v the_o crown_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n bless_v and_o sanctify_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o better_o than_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v enable_v we_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o with_o bodily_a strength_n and_o inward_a grace_n and_o direct_v we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o fear_n let_v the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v as_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v we_o in_o from_o follow_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o blessing_n to_o the_o prosper_v of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o our_o perpetual_a encouragement_n in_o this_o holy_a service_n of_o praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o let_v all_o our_o bodily_a labour_n be_v season_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n though_o our_o work_n be_v earthly_a let_v our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a set_v upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o through_o thy_o blessing_n riches_n increase_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n thereon_o if_o for_o our_o punishment_n they_o decrease_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o the_o more_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o less_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grant_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o all_o our_o and_o their_o case_n be_v particular_o know_v unto_o thy_o heavenly_a wisdom_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o who_o main_a we_o further_o praise_v thou_o and_o pray_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v us._n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v every_o evening_n in_o a_o private_a family_n o_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o this_o day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n so_o great_a we_o confess_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v our_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v &_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n our_o nature_n be_v vile_a and_o rebellious_a hinder_v we_o from_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v our_o understanding_n be_v darken_v our_o will_n be_v crooked_a our_o thought_n unclean_a and_o our_o affection_n perverse_a love_a darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o have_v serve_v sin_n our_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v be_v as_o window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n our_o mouth_n have_v be_v fountain_n of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o sin_n our_o hand_n have_v be_v hook_n to_o pull_v unto_o we_o sin_n our_o foot_n have_v be_v as_o wheel_n run_v down_o along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o breast_n have_v be_v as_o chest_n fast_o lock_v up_o sin_n neither_o have_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o daily_o have_v we_o thrust_v ourselves_o further_o into_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o shun_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o through_o a_o daily_a custom_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n &_o burden_n of_o sin_n it_o press_v not_o our_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o inward_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v sacrifice_v break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o miserable_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n but_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o in_o earth_n but_o thou_o alone_o and_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n from_o everlasting_a good_a father_n do_v thou_o therefore_o deliver_v we_o through_o thy_o al-sufficient_a grace_n sanctify_v we_o and_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v turn_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n more_o than_o when_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v increase_v inlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o thy_o will_n rectify_v our_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v &_o hate_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v strengthen_v our_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v all_o good_a thing_n settle_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o firm_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o dispose_v we_o so_o altogether_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o that_o in_o all_o our_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n we_o may_v serve_v thou_o in_o new_a obedience_n as_o those_o
sound_n of_o word_n neither_o shall_v he_o speed_v any_o more_o than_o esau_n of_o the_o blessing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bitter_a he_o may_v wish_v indeed_o as_o balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o day_n h_o of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o can_v pray_v &_o so_o be_v without_o fruit_n hereof_o these_o wish_n differ_v so_o far_o from_o faithful_a prayer_n wish_v difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o wish_v 1._o because_o wish_n be_v sudden_a and_o inconsiderate_a straightway_o cease_v as_o a_o ball_n rebound_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a it_o fall_v again_o prayer_n be_v with_o deliberation_n and_o give_v not_o over_o without_o speed_v of_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o wish_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o care_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n in_o attain_v the_o thing_n wish_v for_o prayer_n be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o care_n of_o prevail_a by_o right_a only_o 3._o wish_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n worldly_a i_o will_v i_o have_v such_o a_o house_n such_o riches_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o only_a petition_n of_o six_o be_v for_o thing_n temporal_a 4._o wish_n be_v sometime_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o very_o inconstant_a as_o balaams_n wish_n and_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n befall_v i_o prayer_n persever_v as_o jaacob_n wrestle_v hereby_o will_v not_o let_v god_n depart_v until_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o bless_v he_o 15.8_o esa_n 1.13_o prou._n 15.8_o furthermore_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v so_o his_o say_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wicked_a jews_n incense_n be_v abomination_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n will_v disdain_v it_o much_o to_o be_v wait_v upon_o at_o the_o table_n with_o clown_n all_o miry_a and_o dirty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o less_o offend_v if_o any_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n woe_n then_o to_o wicked_a person_n that_o will_v steal_v whore_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n drink_n oppress_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o come_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o even_o natural_a man_n and_o pagan_n do_v abhor_v it_o in_o christian_n penda_fw-la a_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o 67._o how_n chron._n pag._n 67._o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n that_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o go_v unpunnish_v so_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v then_o here_o the_o horrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n pray_v they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o pray_v they_o can_v yea_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o pray_v such_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n do_v sin_n bring_v they_o into_o 2_o second_o from_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v we_o learn_v if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o can_v right_o call_v he_o father_n to_o come_v with_o all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o he_o father_n sometime_o and_o most_o common_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o the_o second_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuell_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n comparative_o say_v 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o more_o proper_o unto_o the_o first_o person_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o we_o come_v before_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o do_v accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n to_o our_o great_a encouragement_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v often_o and_o with_o all_o filial_a boldness_n unto_o he_o 1st_a luc._n 11_o 1st_a if_o a_o son_n desire_v say_v christ_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n for_o bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o what_o boldness_n do_v jaacob_n use_v say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o first_o and_o moses_n say_v rather_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o abraham_n dissuade_v the_o lord_n from_o destroy_v sodom_n if_o fifty_o if_o forty_o if_o thirty_o if_o twenty_o if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a be_v find_v there_o child_n ire_n bold_a and_o confident_a to_o ask_v of_o their_o love_a parent_n and_o soae_fw-la god_n â—_o child_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o quest_n 119._o why_o do_v we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n answ_n because_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o pray_v for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v explan_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o so_o also_o for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o or_o some_o few_o of_o our_o friend_n but_o for_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o grace_n that_o can_v call_v god_n as_o we_o do_v father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o certain_a rank_n or_o order_n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v already_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o welfare_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o joy_n as_o our_o own_o 2._o for_o all_o such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a secret_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v from_o their_o wander_n to_o be_v of_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o vocation_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o example_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o sheep_n 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o say_v christ_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o for_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v benefit_n under_o who_o government_n we_o live_v or_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a or_o near_o in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o us._n thus_o s._n paul_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v thanksgiving_n of_o many_o unto_o god_n 2.2_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o â—_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o le_z prayer_n say_v he_o and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v mad_a for_o all_o for_o king_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n and_o such_o people_n as_o with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v his_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n 4._o for_o such_o as_o who_o necessity_n be_v more_o special_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n trouble_v in_o mind_n distract_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a enterprise_n or_o journey_n or_o in_o any_o distress_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a say_v james_n let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o 5._o for_o man_n general_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 2.3_o and_o likewise_o for_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o englishman_n must_v pray_v for_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n for_o turk_n heathen_a and_o seduce_v papist_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o 44._o matth._n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o